authority_n to_o forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v and_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o other_o as_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n over_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n have_v this_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o but_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o set_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n &_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o absolute_a soverainitie_n over_o ourconscience_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o as_o miserable_a experience_n have_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n crave_v that_o the_o service_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o but_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o yet_o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n yocke_n of_o god_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o equity_n of_o reason_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o do_n to_o match_n and_o equal_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o the_o a_o post_n paul_n foretell_v that_o these_o backslider_n heretic_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n &_o the_o creation_n &_o procreation_n of_o mankindunto_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v &_o avoid_v yea_o in_o other_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o in_o the_o word_n putatiué_fw-fr natus_fw-la mamfestatus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a advocat_n of_o the_o devil_n lren_n lib_n 3._o aduérsus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 20._o &_o 39_o but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o law_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o sometime_o be_v so_o colour_v with_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o forger_n of_o such_o law_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v need_v to_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o mask_n nor_o vizard_n put_v upon_o ungodliness_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o wakrife_n shall_v the_o lord_n forewarn_v people_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o these_o deceiver_n shall_v have_v their_o '_o consuence_n sear_v or_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o iron_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o member_n of_o a_o body_n first_o feaster_v next_o senseless_a and_o three_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o deceiver_n fâ—…st_o canker_a with_o error_n next_o past_o feel_n albeit_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n &_o last_v of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o rot_a thing_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o feel_n of_o all_o sense_n be_v most_o necessary_a &_o a_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o life_n begin_v when_o the_o sensitive_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v when_o it_o end_v so_o that_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o dead_a in_o body_n or_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sensâ—…sse_a man_n of_o who_o ireneus_n just_o say_v that_o they_o count_v themselves_o not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o wrestle_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v because_o he_o stick_v fast_o by_o the_o grip_n of_o his_o adversary_n garment_n iren._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la valent._n but_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o tenfold_o more_o senseless_a &_o obstinate_a than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o mean_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v by_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v err_v do_v lock_v they_o up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o travel_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o remain_v senseless_a have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n point_v out_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n authority_n that_o deceive_a teacher_n shall_v maintain_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n mark_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v the_o word_n command_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o epiphanius_n think_v this_o ellipsis_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n both_o these_o word_n be_v imperious_a and_o point_v out_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o practise_v their_o soveraignitie_n in_o all_o thing_n wherinto_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v manifest_v he_o bid_v forbid_v he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n the_o disobedience_n whereof_o bring_v the_o contraveener_n under_o fear_n of_o great_a punishment_n even_o so_o the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n &_o to_o allure_v by_o persuasive_a reason_n other_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o high_a authority_n they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o shall_v enterdite_n marriage_n to_o some_o person_n with_o authority_n add_v pain_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n beside_o all_o other_o civil_a punishment_n which_o magistrate_n addict_v to_o their_o authority_n can_v inflict_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o bid_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n encratitae_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o manichaean_n of_o the_o next_o centurie_n because_o they_o have_v no_o soveraignitie_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v yea_o manes_n himself_o be_v excoriat_fw-la and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o cure_v his_o disease_a son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o bid_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o law_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o straight_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o celestial_a voice_n that_o sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whw_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o they_o close_v their_o ear_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o harken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eli_n as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n or_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o disciple_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o be_v
papist_n will_v make_v it_o to_o sâ—…eme_v probable_a that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o singular_a man_n only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o childish_a argument_n indeed_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o chamber_n except_o in_o one_o onâ—…lie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6_o chamber_n the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o antichristes_n persecution_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v borrow_v from_o augustine_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o horn_n which_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o 25_o the_o most_o high_a and_o who_o shall_v change_v time_n and_o law_n as_o thing_n give_v unto_o his_o hand_n untilla_fw-la time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n by_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v augustine_n suppose_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v present_v how_o beit_v other_o more_o judicious_o have_v refer_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o blaspheme_v god_n change_a sabboâ—…hs_n and_o festival_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o impious_a law_n presume_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o immediate_o after_o such_o presumptuous_a attempt_n â—…6_n god_n shorten_v his_o day_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o some_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n than_o this_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n apocal._n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v this_o tribe_n from_o the_o save_a mark_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o holy_a scripture_n which_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o barak_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n and_o gideon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n and_o iphtah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n commend_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n hebr._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o inventor_n of_o such_o fable_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n bear_v in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o thing_n have_v overseen_a themselves_o miserable_a namely_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 32_o here_o mark_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o papist_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n but_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v adhere_v to_o the_o antichrist_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o two_o opinion_n can_v both_o consist_v therefore_o let_v the_o fable_n invent_v by_o man_n fall_v that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n controversy_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a moment_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n that_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v in_o small_a cause_n but_o in_o controversy_n 22_o of_o religion_n all_o cause_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a moses_n who_o will_v speak_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n out_o of_o his_o bless_a word_n in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o utter_v a_o notable_a prephesie_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v dâ—…sclosed_v 3._o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o 4._o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 5._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 6._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o withholdeth_a shall_v let_v tell_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 8._o even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n 9_o and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v 11._o beleevely_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v 12._o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o occasion_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o embark_v into_o this_o prâ—…pheticall_a prediction_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v this_o because_o some_o in_o thessalonica_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v near_o approach_v and_o even_o at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v assure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v disclose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o remember_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o very_a element_n shall_v melt_v and_o if_o so_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n 12._o aught_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o oblivion_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o the_o conduct_n 24._o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n foreseeing_a that_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o precede_a come_v of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o other_o lest_o while_o we_o run_v fast_o to_o the_o mark_n without_o mark_v the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o master_n christ_n when_o he_o correct_v the_o foolish_a precipitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o will_v 38_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o dissuade_v they_o not_o from_o continual_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o rather_o so_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o mark_n that_o they_o over-leape_a not_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o mark_n god_n have_v indâ—…edep_v epare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o but_o by_o 22_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophesi_v be_v not_o a_o desection_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o also_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o
siâ—…censis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zâ—…symus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v conveened_a in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n &_o incace_n this_o sucâ—…eeded_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o remember_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n 11_o the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serioysly_a urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o greâ—…ke_n exemplares_fw-la &_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambasadour_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n beâ—…oved_v to_o be_v sight_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o sight_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o above_o 11._o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n foresay_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititio_fw-la we_o and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v heehad_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successorof_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apiarius_n receive_v in_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apiarius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v none_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o 9_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o none_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n &_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a numbet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v 310_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n b._n of_o bagaia_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a at_o aecumenicke_a council_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effront_a peartnes_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v a_o general_a general_n council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbytâ—…r_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v let_v no_o 32_o man_n call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o wâ—…re_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_a oftin_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o bishop_n &_o above_o &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cyrillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n ere_o john_n patriarch_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o reproachful_a ephesâ—…_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v bâ—…e_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v &_o sordward_o in_o all_o cause_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a &_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o â—…ohn_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o sound_a that_o he_o saâ—…e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a
be_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v also_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o a_o part_n before_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o make_v aristotle_n to_o be_v master_n carver_n absurdity_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a banquet_n &_o who_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o better_a with_o his_o precept_n than_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v forget_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o into_o a_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o blindness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o deafness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o lameness_n he_o must_v talk_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o final_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o some_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v either_o express_o or_o covert_o because_o accident_n have_v no_o subsistence_n without_o a_o subject_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a &_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o whitenessâ—…_n roundness_n and_o redness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v white_a round_a or_o red_a the_o recourse_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o right_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v then_o let_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v first_o let_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n secondlie_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n thirdlie_o let_v the_o assure_a pillar_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infalâ—…ible_a truth_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 21._o but_o let_v we_o not_o ground_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n do_v who_o assure_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o incase_o they_o will_v distribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v from_o eminent_a place_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v transport_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n this_o madness_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 759._o what_o be_v this_o lean_v of_o they_o to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o the_o conceit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n and_o so_o let_v papist_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o foolish_a fable_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o import_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n which_o repugn_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o like_v as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v absurdity_n and_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n in_o these_o word_n 57_o tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o room_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o theodoretus_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 26_o 64._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v 23_o it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o that_o learned_a preacher_n du_n moulin_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o parise_n anno_fw-la 1571._o a_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o dardanus_n be_v utter_o leave_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n corrector_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o auncientes_n namely_o this_o destrai_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la ei_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la quo_fw-la more_fw-it aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporearum_fw-la contineatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o corporal_a thing_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o popish_a doctor_n when_o they_o cite_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n after_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v deceitful_a depravers_n of_o their_o book_n ancient_a father_n a_o long_a â—…ime_n before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n absurdity_n come_v in_o head_n they_o be_v reâ—…soning_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a similitude_n than_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v always_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o many_o do_v think_v even_o until_o this_o day_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o transsubstantiation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o bread_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o even_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n call_v it_o corn_n of_o wheat_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o 24_o fruit_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o both_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o one_o bless_a mouth_n the_o 8_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o corn_n of_o wheat_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o head_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o strife_n and_o reluctation_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v intruce_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o hold_v the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n 14_o of_o ancient_a father_n namely_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o forge_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o contradiction_n to_o basilius_n because_o say_v he_o basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v no_o long_a figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
of_o judea_n bestow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n upon_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o add_v thereto_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o herod_n antipas_n who_o caius_n have_v banish_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap_n 4._o this_o herod_n agrippa_n when_o he_o return_v from_o '_o italy_n to_o judea_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n so_o high_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o marsus_n governor_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v make_v they_o impregnable_a he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o behead_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o do_v cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v act_v 12._o this_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o gratify_v they_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o gratify_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n alanerly_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o consume_v with_o worm_n act_n 12._o agabus_n in_o this_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la day_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n act_v ii_o afflict_a the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n doubtless_o be_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o fault_n be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o foul_a spot_n of_o intemperancy_n as_o the_o scoff_a speech_n of_o the_o people_n do_v witness_v in_o stead_n of_o claudius_fw-la tiberius_n nero_n call_v the_o emperor_n caldius_n biberius_n mero_n funct_a chron._n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_fw-la as_o chytraevs_n reckon_v be_v gather_v 48._o that_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v vive_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act_v 15._o whereat_o be_v present_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o barnabas_n a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n in_o who_o apostolic_a gift_n be_v not_o inlacking_a with_o other_o worthy_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n notable_a prophet_n and_o fellowlabourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o commissioner_n of_o antiochia_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v believer_n what_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act_v 15._o always_o if_o votâ—…s_v be_v ponder_v rather_o then_o number_v this_o be_v the_o council_n of_o council_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v o_o ecomenicke_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v worthy_a bishop_n who_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o council_n be_v holy_a apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n o_o ecomenicke_n bishop_n indeed_o and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v illuminate_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o clear_a light_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o 300._o and_o 18._o bishop_n conveened_a at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n many_o roman_a deputy_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o deputy_n claudius_fw-la to_o keep_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o marsus_n longinus_n cuspius_n phadus_n tiberius_n alexander_n cumanus_n and_o felix_n i_o leave_v marsus_n and_o longinus_n for_o desire_n to_o open_v up_o in_o what_o deputy_n time_n thing_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o cuspius_n phadus_n be_v deputy_n there_o arise_v a_o deceitful_a man_n name_v theudas_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o 400._o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v scatter_v act_v 5._o ver_fw-la 36_o josephus_n write_v that_o phadus_n send_v forth_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n who_o sudden_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v theudas_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o take_v theudas_n alive_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11_o after_o this_o man_n arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v act_v 5_o 37._o if_o gamaliel_n in_o that_o narration_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o these_o word_n after_o he_o will_v import_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o theudas_n then_o that_o man_n of_o who_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v for_o judas_n of_o galite_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o and_o likewise_o antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v absolute_o import_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v posterior_n in_o time_n to_o theudas_n when_o cumanus_n be_v deputy_n who_o succeed_v to_o tiberius_n alexander_n the_o insolency_n of_o one_o roman_a soldier_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o twenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d innocent_a people_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v this_o a_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o own_o house_n cumanus_n draw_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n very_o near_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o soldier_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n overtro_fw-la de_fw-fr one_o another_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v slay_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 4._o after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o cumanus_n be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o complain_v of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v casten_z a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o fire_n who_o cumanus_n behead_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o jew_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o in_o end_n cumanus_n through_o his_o evil_a government_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la he_o favour_v the_o wicked_a cause_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v yearly_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o holy_a feast_n and_o their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n cumanus_n rather_o favour_v then_o punish_v this_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o felix_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o whether_o claudius_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o agrippina_n his_o wife_n to_o prepare_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o nero_n her_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v read_v in_o author_n who_o have_v entreat_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n politic_o it_o content_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nero._n domitius_n nero_n succeed_v to_o claudius_fw-la he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n euseb._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o his_o mother_n agrippina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cneus_n domitius_n aneobarbus_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o abandon_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o wicked_a disposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o a_o fire_n long_o cover_v in_o end_n break_v out_o into_o a_o mighty_a flame_n that_o no_o water_n can_v sloken_v it_o his_o cruelty_n against_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n be_v octavia_n and_o poppea_n his_o master_n seneca_n the_o poet_n lucan_n and_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o body_n with_o person_n of_o his_o near_a consanguinity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v exact_o the_o
of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o shine_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a verity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o who_o have_v hypocritical_o profess_v his_o verity_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v the_o deceit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n as_o the_o people_n in_o jeremias_n day_n do_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v theeuangelist_n john_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3._o ver_n 19_o commandment_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v lack_v many_o thing_n that_o areto_fw-la be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n whereupon_o 3._o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v by_o apostolic_a precept_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o leave_v the_o same_o undo_v three_o where_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o use_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o reduce_v it_o again_o as_o the_o feast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostlesown_a time_n &_o the_o 3._o dipping_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o these_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o observe_v they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o keep_v &_o observe_v these_o custom_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o conscience_n where_o these_o custom_n be_v pretermit_v or_o neglect_v 4._o experience_n declare_v that_o since_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o bring_v in_o these_o exercise_n have_v also_o obliterat_fw-la and_o wear_v they_o away_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n have_v take_v no_o regard_n of_o renew_v these_o ancient_a custom_n again_o now_o anent_o the_o example_n which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v make_v no_o contradiction_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o write_a commandment_n if_o those_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o like_v be_v say_v of_o they_o also_o more_o stir_n and_o great_a ado_n will_v be_v make_v yet_o if_o i_o prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v rite_n introduce_v in_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o necessity_n in_o keep_v nor_o leave_v these_o thing_n unkeep_v wherefore_o consider_v what_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o nusquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n jugum_fw-la ser_fw-mi vitutis_fw-la illis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la paschatis_fw-la festum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la dies_fw-la festos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la homines_fw-la suis_fw-la quique_fw-la locis_fw-la propter_fw-la remissionem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la salutiferae_fw-la passionis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quadam_fw-la celebrârunt_fw-la neque_fw-la servator_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la lege_fw-la aliqua_fw-la observandum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandârunt_fw-la neque_fw-la poenam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la supplicium_fw-la evangelia_n vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n lex_fw-la mosi_fw-la comminantur_fw-la sed_fw-la historico_fw-la tantùm_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la judaeorum_n quòd_fw-la homicidium_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la exercuerint_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la tempore_fw-la azymorum_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o euangell_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n who_o come_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n man_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o intermission_n of_o labour_n &_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a passion_n they_o keep_v as_o like_v themselves_o best_a these_o say_a feast_n by_o a_o certain_a custom_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o any_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o gospel_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o we_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o leave_v these_o thing_n undo_v according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o history_n only_o for_o reprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n upon_o festival_n day_n practise_v murder_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n here_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v clear_o declare_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n 1._o no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n proceed_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o no_o threaten_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o not_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n but_o not_o by_o commandment_n 4._o that_o when_o man_n endevoure_v to_o authorise_v by_o commandment_n such_o ancient_a custom_n than_o they_o bring_v a_o yoke_n &_o bondage_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o like_a &_o more_o also_o be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o socrates_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o such_o diversity_n of_o custom_n both_o in_o number_n of_o day_n and_o also_o in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o man_n abstain_v in_o lent_n as_o easy_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n interponed_a no_o commandment_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o leave_v such_o custom_n free_a &_o indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n because_o i_o like_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a in_o my_o judgement_n two_o extremity_n will_v be_v eschew_v i._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o equal_v ancient_a custom_n to_o ancient_a commandment_n for_o the_o cause_n abovewritten_a which_o caveat_n sozomen_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o observe_v do_v affirm_v all_o these_o who_o be_v not_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sozom_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 26._o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o equal_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o a_o old_a commandment_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o sozomen_n who_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o observation_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 3._o dipping_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o another_o ancient_a custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o commend_v spiridion_n who_o give_v unto_o a_o weary_a stranger_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n swine_n flesh_n to_o eat_v &_o eat_v himself_o of_o it_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o 1._o tit._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o sozomen_n confute_v himself_o at_o sometime_o remember_v that_o ancient_a custom_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o ancient_a commandment_n as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n forget_v himself_o &_o make_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a 2._o anciâ—…nt_a custom_n not_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o commandment_n necessity_n and_o fear_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o hateful_o impugn_a as_o ancient_a error_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o abuse_v fall_v into_o they_o these_o abuse_n shall_v be_v timous_o reprehend_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o feast_n oflove_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o we_o rend_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v timous_o stay_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o ireneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o short_a treatise_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v send_v a_o tongue_n to_o it_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o match_v and_o equal_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a commandment_n that_o it_o will_v speak_v modest_o and_o humble_o to_o they_o as_o elizabeth_z the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n andwhence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o say_v she_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o
canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
i_o be_o the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lame_v &_o cripple_n man_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o on_o horseback_n &_o a_o evil_a cause_n support_v the_o own_o infirmity_n by_o the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o rail_a word_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o maintain_v obstinate_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o please_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n deep_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v needle_v by_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n and_o in_o end_n cure_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o twain_o by_o the_o sword_n unite_v again_o by_o the_o needle_n &_o medicinable_a plaster_n that_o doctrine_n which_o endenour_v to_o needle_n the_o wound_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o again_o unto_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o call_v it_o heretical_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o needle_n conjunction_n from_o separation_n heal_v from_o hurt_v welfare_n from_o woe_n if_o we_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o rash_o condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n speak_v as_o confident_o against_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v against_o we_o we_o hâ—…ue_v a_o law_n &_o according_a to_o our_o regard_v law_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 7_o under_o pretence_n of_o zealous_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o blasphemer_n levit_n 24._o 15._o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o his_o father_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n &_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n &_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n annul_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o rash_a sentence_n give_v out_o in_o earth_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n by_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o saint_n shall_v undo_v the_o rash_a decreete_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v controvert_v and_o heretic_n have_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la opinion_n and_o as_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o odious_a and_o vile_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o question_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o abundance_n of_o water_n can_v sloken_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o heresy_n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 3_o chap_n rest_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o ponder_v the_o name_n itself_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o at_o sometime_o &_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v heresy_n in_o end_n to_o wither_v as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o be_v curse_v by_o christ_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o carriage_n both_o of_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n towards_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o very_o ample_a in_o signification_n for_o it_o signify_v signify_v a_o choose_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o choice_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o salomon_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o like_v best_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o crave_v wisdom_n then_o riches_n from_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o and_o when_o david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2._o sam._n 24_o ver_fw-la 14._o david_n in_o choose_v the_o pest_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n take_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ponder_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n may_v declare_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherinto_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n a_o liberty_n &_o free_a choice_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o abstinence_n from_o it_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o salomon_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o marry_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o man_n list_v best_a provide_v always_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v he_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reveil_v he_o joh._n 1_o which_o word_n plain_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o bind_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o us._n heresy_n now_o anent_o the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n i_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistie_a to_o the_o galathian_a wherein_o he_o compare_v heretic_n to_o the_o son_n of_o ketura_fw-la who_o abraham_n marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n gen._n 25._o these_o child_n be_v procreate_v of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o of_o a_o young_a mother_n even_o so_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n but_o forge_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a &_o young_a sense_n whereinto_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v they_o become_v defender_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la occasione_n antiquaeveritatâ—…s_fw-la in_o novitio_fw-la temporalique_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacio_fw-la that_o be_v through_o occasion_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o temporal_a lie_n so_o that_o augustine_n his_o judgement_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ketura_fw-la then_o abraham_n follow_v rather_o the_o novelty_n of_o error_n similitudeâ—…_n than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n in_o this_o manner_n ireneus_n thinkèth_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o man_n who_o break_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n &_o after_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fox_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n image_n any_o long_o albeit_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o that_o self_n same_o gold_n whereof_o the_o king_n image_n be_v make_v even_o so_o when_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o new_a false_a &_o heretical_a sense_n count_v that_o new_a sense_n heresy_n &_o not_o scripture_n iren_n adversus_fw-la ualent_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o now_o these_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n marc_n 12._o 24._o the_o sadducee_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o mix_v our_o read_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o guide_v the_o
similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o represent_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 34._o here_o be_v his_o nativity_n represent_v his_o suffering_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o carve_a stone_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o latter_a judgement_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n that_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o power_n by_o a_o stone_n smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o final_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n comfort_n the_o second_o comfort_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n a_o corner_n stone_n &_o a_o sure_a foundation_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a or_o try_a stone_n we_o shall_v hear_v godwilling_a hereafter_o in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v of_o this_o same_o stone_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o stone_n of_o other_o building_n more_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o senseless_a stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o if_o the_o house_n &_o building_n be_v casten_z down_o that_o some_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o arise_v this_o vicissitude_n that_o the_o stone_n sometime_o sustain_v now_o sustain_v and_o by_o the_o contrary_n the_o stone_n now_o sustain_v sometime_o be_v sustain_v but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n sustain_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o sustain_v by_o we_o partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n like_a but_o in_o infinite_a thing_n unlike_a unto_o we_o holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o corner_n stone_n for_o other_o corner_n stone_n join_v wall_n together_o that_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o such_o as_o the_o side-wall_n and_o the_o gavell_n of_o a_o house_n but_o christ_n have_v join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o so_o infinite_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o that_o none_o can_v unite_v they_o but_o christ_n alanerly_a for_o who_o can_v cast_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n which_o make_v infinite_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o two_o comfort_n add_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n admonition_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v no_o make_v haste_n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o town_n and_o hole_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prevail_a enemy_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v when_o saul_n &_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n they_o leave_v their_o town_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o philistines_n dwell_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 31._o but_o they_o who_o have_v once_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o fly_v because_o in_o he_o they_o find_v assure_v protection_n and_o defence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n send_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o horse_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o fande_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n isa._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremy_n who_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o suretieof_o god_n promise_n and_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o egypt_n in_o egypt_n they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n jer._n 43._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o who_o lean_v with_o constant_a faith_n to_o this_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n expound_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n foundation_n as_o say_v be_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o firm_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v no_o man_n mix_v light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o obscure_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a unto_o pure_a gold_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 10._o and_o like_v as_o fine_a gold_n be_v mar_v with_o mixture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mettle_n â—…imilitude_n in_o fineness_n comparable_a unto_o it_o even_o so_o prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o spoil_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mix_n of_o dross_n with_o gold_n and_o of_o rot_a water_n with_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n after_o this_o unhappy_a form_n of_o deal_v carolus_n 5._o emperor_n presume_v to_o mix_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n with_o the_o wholesome_a apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n profess_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n set_v forth_o at_o his_o commandment_n anno_fw-la 1548._o which_o book_n neither_o please_v the_o roman_a church_n neither_o those_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n but_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n it_o wallow_v and_o evanish_v as_o a_o abortive_a birth_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v in_o this_o point_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o prophet_n continue_v not_o long_o alive_a zach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n a_o foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n epist._n jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o afoundation_n be_v couple_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n juda_v call_v it_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n no_o doubt_n oppon_v faith_n to_o infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n utter_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o prophaneheb_n 3_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n like_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb_n 12._o 16_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o infidelity_n once_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o profane_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v set_v at_o light_a avail_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v couple_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n then_o be_v faith_n like_o unto_o a_o whip_n in_o christ_n hand_n scourge_v out_o infinite_a abuse_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n john_n 2._o now_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n by_o foundation_n the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o meet_a a_o foundation_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o office_n for_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o christ_n be_v a_o almighty_a king_n able_a to_o sauâ—…_n isa_n 63._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n &_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25._o final_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v john_n 4._o ver_n
25._o therefore_o on_o this_o sure_a rock_n and_o holy_a mountain_n let_v we_o repose_v with_o assure_a confidence_n of_o faith_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o faithful_a fâ—…undation_n interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hâ—…e_n call_v christ_n a_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n where_o of_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o we_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 28_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n where_o of_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o where_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o ver_fw-la 4_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a deadness_n yea_o deadness_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o deadness_n of_o dog_n kill_v in_o similitude_n their_o mother_n belly_n miserable_a for_o this_o that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o light_n and_o more_o miserable_a because_o the_o light_n never_o see_v they_o and_o these_o who_o have_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v double_a miserable_a neither_o have_v they_o see_v the_o true_a light_n neither_o have_v the_o true_a light_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n this_o live_a foundation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o christ._n wherefore_o do_v man_n disallow_v he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n &_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o because_o of_o his_o chastisement_n and_o his_o stripe_n ifa_n 53._o so_o miserable_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n dispose_v that_o not_o only_o we_o err_v anent_o person_n despise_v they_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n but_o in_o despise_v they_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v most_o reverent_o be_v regard_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o for_o many_o cause_n chief_o for_o this_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exalt_v we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o his_o stripe_n ifa_n 53._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o a_o postle_n admonish_v we_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o christ_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a because_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n whereupon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v liâ—…e_n unto_o the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v move_v in_o the_o air_n similitude_n whereby_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o ship_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v and_o shake_v but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o can_v perturb_v nor_o trouble_v those_o câ—…stiall_a creature_n even_o so_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n do_v against_o christ_n can_v impair_v one_o jote_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a honour_n he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o a_o precious_a and_o a_o worthy_a foundation_n albeit_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o foundation_n so_o vive_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o be_v exhort_v faith_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n for_o like_a as_o infidelity_n separate_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n even_o so_o faith_n couple_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o departetâ—…_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3_o ver_fw-la 12._o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n depart_v further_a from_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n in_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v christ_n no_o christ._n if_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o save_v we_o do_v not_o save_v we_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n indeed_o but_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a heart_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 33._o of_o all_o hand-writes_a the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a god_n delit_v to_o write_v his_o covenant_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31_o ver_fw-la 33._o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n delit_v to_o have_v his_o covenant_n seal_v and_o subscribe_v with_o our_o heart_n blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o conclude_v this_o short_a treatise_n after_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o know_v by_o the_o very_a demonstration_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o may_v just_o be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o belecue_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v meeâ—…_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o john_n 5._o ver_n 45._o 46._o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o accuser_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n who_o send_v we_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o precious_a &_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n misregard_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o master_n the_o lord_n work_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a amen_o centurie_n two_o chap._n 1._o traianus_n trajan_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n be_v emporours_n the_o first_o stranger_n who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o reign_v 19_o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o a_o man_n so_o exceed_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o after_o his_o day_n whensoever_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v elect_v they_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a success_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o traianus_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v just_o 108_o count_v great_a than_o the_o two_o precede_a persecution_n to_o other_o affliction_n now_o be_v add_v contempt_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n wicked_a man_n and_o hater_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o trajan_n a_o man_n count_v a_o pattern_n of_o upright_o deal_n this_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n notwithstanding_o christian_n look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o ver_n 2._o many_o have_v more_o patient_o endure_v pain_n in_o their_o flesh_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o to_o be_v countedthe_a off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n ofgod_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n these_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o
credit_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o such_o way_n so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o a_o wet_a sack_n wherewith_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v cover_v as_o a_o learned_a pastor_n say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o increase_v his_o shudder_a and_o grw_v even_o so_o this_o excuse_n utter_o undo_v their_o cause_n they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v apostasy_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o carnal_a israclite_n exod._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o see_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o very_a watchman_n of_o the_o church_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o world_n to_o defection_n that_o sometime_o the_o ordinary_a watchman_n can_v declare_v where_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n love_v cant._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o second_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o odious_a style_n be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n t_n atiani_fw-la or_o encratitae_n montanistae_n and_o manichai_n and_o other_o all_o this_o be_v hear_v patient_o without_o stir_n and_o excess_n of_o choler_n and_o why_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v all_o these_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v find_v they_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o come_v near_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o then_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o damn_a all_o the_o forename_a heresy_n yet_o like_v very_o well_o of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n every_o friday_n and_o consequent_o of_o abstinency_n from_o delicate_a meat_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o like_o wise_a that_o priest_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o damn_v these_o opinion_n also_o be_v all_o onâ—…_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v damn_v all_o antiquity_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v ever_o bury_v ancyra_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n make_v no_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o astrict_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o galatia_n clear_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n namely_o this_o if_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o marry_v and_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministetie_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v profess_v continency_n &_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o ministry_n tom._n 1._o council_n here_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v under_o decius_n the_o sevinth_n persecute_v tyrant_n of_o who_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n that_o dionysius_n b._n of_o man_n alexandria_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yea_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o gangra_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n as_o a_o conversation_n angelical_a begin_v to_o damn_v marriage_n gangra_n and_o to_o persuade_v marry_v woman_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o marry_a preacher_n but_o when_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n ponder_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o anent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o eat_v flesh_n by_o so_o do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o saint_n in_o heaucn_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tom._n 1._o council_n canon_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n vituperat_fw-la marriage_n and_o will_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n because_o the_o sleep_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o count_v she_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o that_o she_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v he_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v neither_o mix_v with_o blood_n nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o by_o such_o participation_n of_o flesh_n he_o want_v hope_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o a_o preacher_n hand_n when_o he_o minister_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 10._o if_o any_o person_n keep_v virginity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n extol_v himself_o above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrâ—…_n there_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n second_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o custom_n without_o a_o ratify_v law_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopricke_n and_o spiritual_a office_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o such_o continent_n man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v gratianus_n himself_o witness_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v admit_v by_o pelagius_n i._o ann._n 556._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n distinct._n 28._o three_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n speak_v reverent_o of_o marriage_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n faub._n these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o write_v this_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o how_o then_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n wherein_o no_o matter_n be_v touch_v that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o these_o who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a will_v abstain_v from_o many_o meat_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o herb_n rom._n 14_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v eat_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v perturb_v their_o conscience_n but_o such_o man_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o
convene_n for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o coun_n sell_v of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counseli_fw-la of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o faith_n by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v &_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a smoke_n market_n place_n and_o there_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n alexander_z and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n maximinus_n after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n euseb_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 28._o a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nounish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n &_o protectetus_n a_o preach_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n martyrio_fw-la have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n eusebilib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfolde_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v pastor_n either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o the_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o well_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o clse_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o flock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepesolde_n they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap_n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life-time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sereni_fw-la heron_n &_o heraclides_fw-la patient_o to_o fuffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patien_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o &_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o perseter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god-willing_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n &_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n book_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n &_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n melchisedeck_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchisedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n icsus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n into_o they_o in_o end_v this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n func_fw-la chron._n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewife_n their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o afâ—…icke_a to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwell_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n proconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o
maximinus_n but_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o by_o capellianus_n captain_n of_o the_o mauritanian_n within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n choose_v maximus_n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o this_o election_n displease_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o associate_v gordianus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a in_o conjunct_a authority_n with_o they_o this_o gordianus_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v procâ—…nfull_a in_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n max._n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n so_o gordianus_n reign_v himself_o alone_o without_o associate_n six_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la philippus_n philippus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o arabia_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v five_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la bucolc_n eusebius_n say_v 7._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o life_n be_v reproovable_a in_o some_o thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o especial_o in_o slay_v of_o gordianus_n a_o emperor_n incline_v to_o peace_n decius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n decius_n decius_n and_o his_o son_n obteive_v the_o empire_n 2._o year_n chron._n func_fw-la whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o for_o detestation_n of_o 250._o christian_n or_o for_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o philip_n leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a always_o he_o move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a prison_n some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a martyr_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v alexander_z bishop_n '_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n die_v likewise_o in_o prison_n fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n origen_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyredome_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oucrset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n of_o alexardria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n wepe_v nevertheless_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v he_o water_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o wak_n d_o man_n say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinancse_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o month_n ps._n 50._o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v &_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o hist_o mag._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n be_v have_v neither_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n in_o this_o persecution_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o good_a year_n after_o apollonia_n they_o have_v dash_v her_o face_n with_o batton_n till_o all_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o her_o jaw_n they_o burn_v her_o quick_a at_o the_o port_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o tooth_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o as_o holy_a monument_n keep_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o relic_n until_o this_o time_n but_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v take_v of_o late_a day_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n seek_v for_o the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o toothache_n clear_o prove_v that_o many_o tooth_n be_v suppon_v to_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n that_o be_v never_o fasten_v in_o her_o jaw_n bone_n chemnisius_n dereliquiis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o qvinta_o ammonarion_n mercuria_n dionysia_n clear_o declare_v what_o pity_n be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n julianus_n a_o old_a and_o gouty_a man_n burn_v with_o fire_n testify_v what_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o ancient_a man_n dioscorus_n a_o young_a man_n not_o exceed_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n albeit_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o many_o painful_a torment_n &_o be_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n with_o patient_a expectation_n await_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n nemesion_n be_v accuse_v in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o brigant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o fire_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o any_o brigant_a albeit_o his_o innocence_n be_v sufficient_o know_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolemeus_n ingenws_n theophilus_n warrior_n and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n beckon_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_a and_o step_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o daily_a increase_a courage_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffering_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v the_o judge_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o ischyrion_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o master_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n make_v mention_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n carthage_n antiochia_n ephesus_n and_o babylon_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o over_o and_o beside_o other_o who_o suffer_v in_o other_o town_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o a_o little_a book_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o reverence_v the_o painful_a travel_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v dip_v deep_o into_o such_o a_o fruitful_a subject_n special_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n where_o of_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o sâ—…parate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o 250_o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o evagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
thessalomca_n the_o emp._n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n so_o that_o 7000._o innocent_a people_n be_v sâ—…in_o invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la &_o in_o 18._o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a em._n be_v reprove_v by_o ambrose_n bish._n of_o milan_n &_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a 17._o commandment_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o hâ—…ue_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o time_n that_o 30._o day_n be_v overpass_o to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o meaâ—…ure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrate_n of_o his_o belove_a bedde-fellow_n placilla_n the_o emp._n denude_v their_o 19_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fâ—…e_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o will_v age_n but_o flaviannus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travail_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n &_o be_v sore_o afraid_a &_o the_o good_a emp._n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 23._o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n &_o wisdom_n reprove_v by_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o governament_n &_o declare_v augustus_n 16._o whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochis_n very_o pertinentlie_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infitmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o excessive_a reins_n he_o be_v compeâ—…led_v to_o undertake_v in_o waâ—…re-fare_a hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n 26._o faught_v against_o eugâ—…nius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o gâ—…uerne_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a rome_n church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n as_o platina_n write_v his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v milâ—…iader_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n 5._o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o aâ—…les_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n because_o the_o donatist_n will_v 68_o not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…les_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatistc_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwitstand_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emp._n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o 166._o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n his_o ordinance_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n 86._o who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possâ—…ssed_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n and_o minister_v 23._o year_n siluâ—…st_n 10._o month_n &_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n 6._o intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v 3._o ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n 4._o of_o coâ—…stantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writter_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a and_o to_o constans_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anteriour_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n 8._o after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o aneyra_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o 15._o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refugâ—…_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o alledgâ—…d_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v
conscience_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o entreaâ—…e_v this_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o papist_n read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o emperor_n go_v unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42_o peter_n sometime_o a_o fisher_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o humble_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o pâ—…ter_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v win_v but_o such_o transparent_a visarde_n will_v blind_v no_o man_n eye_n except_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wilful_o blind_v because_o the_o pray_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o only_o to_o god._n and_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o place_n whereinto_o martyr_n have_v glorify_v god_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o all_o these_o action_n they_o worship_v god_n who_o word_n they_o hear_v preach_v in_o that_o place_n who_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o receive_v also_o in_o that_o place_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o 10_o any_o invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n express_o declare_v now_o let_v this_o ground_n be_v deep_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n who_o also_o know_v all_o our_o misery_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o 3_o prophet_n have_v the_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o with_o patient_a expectation_n await_n upon_o the_o support_n that_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n and_o never_o visit_v we_o out_o of_o season_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v oft_o time_n but_o even_o when_o he_o find_v we_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o stink_n of_o a_o tabâ—…rnacle_n forsake_v by_o the_o ghost_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v into_o it_o then_o can_v he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o grave_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n 44_o this_o ground_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o nâ—…xt_a head_n to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o our_o intercession_n and_o none_o other_o except_o he_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o assertion_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v element_n of_o so_o discrepant_a quality_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o set_v they_o contiguouslie_o similitude_n together_o lest_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v comsume_v the_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o element_n of_o a_o mid_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o air_n in_o the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o conform_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o josua_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n nor_o your_o sin_n therefore_o necessity_n drive_v 19_o we_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v papist_n themselves_o grant_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n but_o herewithal_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v full_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o these_o two_o be_v unseparable_o link_v together_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o one_o honour_n have_v both_o in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hâ—…brues_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o indureâ—…h_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a 24_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o mark_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o 25_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o here_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o holy_a scripture_n will_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o set_v intercession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a 2_o apostle_n my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v our_o advocate_n and_o hereof_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v present_v the_o 17_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o and_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n remain_v within_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o brunt_n offer_v be_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n now_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—…nd_n have_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a covenant_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v actual_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o step_v to_o the_o altâ—…r_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v do_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n tarry_v until_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o disputation_n anent_o mediator_n of_o intercâ—…ssion_n augustine_n utter_o exclude_v peter_n and_o paul_n from_o this_o honour_n 19_o to_o be_v count_v mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n because_o like_a as_o they_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
make_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n visit_v the_o church_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v before_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a council_n but_o herewith_o remember_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whereinto_o many_o apostle_n be_v present_a who_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n second_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o now_o plant_v church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o they_o be_v waâ—…ing_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o good_a council_n be_v profitable_a to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a honour_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o good_a council_n be_v regard_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o the_o next_o head_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n they_o be_v manifold_a but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a abuse_n of_o council_n i_o think_v to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v be_v invert_v of_o old_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o maintain_v heretical_a doctrine_n or_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n direct_o or_o indirect_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o council_n like_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n &_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n &_o milan_n indirect_o in_o labour_v to_o suppress_v athanasius_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n supplant_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o athanasius_n profess_v there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o nimrod_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o betwixt_o babel_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 11_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v 2_o god_n but_o in_o building_n babel_n there_o be_v a_o far_a contrary_a intention_n second_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o statute_n and_o ordain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n licentiate_v to_o be_v do_v or_o in_o allow_v thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o abuse_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o they_o forbid_v man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o warre-fare_a as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o be_v a_o warrior_n and_o a_o christian_n do_v not_o david_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v not_o defection_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n be_v not_o cornelius_n both_o a_o centurion_n and_o 10_o a_o christian_a and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o soldier_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o to_o be_v 14_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o militate_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o constantine_n a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v too_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o disallow_v any_o calling_n that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o disallow_v except_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o he_o honour_v also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o equal_a honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o burgeship_n with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o principal_a town_n 8_o of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o himself_o but_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o also_o expedient_a &_o possible_o they_o 9_o have_v see_v at_o that_o time_n great_a danger_n to_o christian_a man_n salvation_n in_o warre-fare_a unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v boldness_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o warrefare_n but_o many_o other_o council_n both_o national_n and_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n general_a have_v allow_v thing_n express_o forbiddâ—…n_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o sapramacie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o all_o pastor_n but_o also_o a_o sovereignitie_n in_o civil_a thing_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a disorder_n to_o make_v the_o tail_n the_o head_n &_o the_o head_n the_o tail_n in_o particular_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o gregorius_n the_o third_o and_o stephanus_n the_o third_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o procuration_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 790._o the_o unhappy_a general_n council_n of_o vienne_n assâ—…mbled_v by_o clemens_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1311._o whereinto_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v his_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o less_o inferior_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o the_o decretes_n of_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n think_v of_o council_n as_o they_o think_v of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o accustom_a bank_n but_o if_o they_o swell_v and_o by_o untimous_a inundation_n similitude_n overflowe_v their_o own_o accustom_a bound_n then_o be_v they_o very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o near_a adjacent_a field_n enen_fw-ge so_fw-ge council_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o pernicius_fw-la and_o hurtful_a three_o council_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v unjust_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o arrian_n most_o unjust_o blame_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o the_o matter_n itself_o express_v by_o this_o word_n be_v manifest_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o namely_o when_o the_o apostie_a john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bearâ—…_n record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a 7_o ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o arrian_n who_o blame_v the_o count_n most_o wrongful_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o existant_fw-la and_o that_o devilish_a opinion_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n moreover_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o as_o their_o authority_n be_v impair_v not_o with_o solid_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripâ—…ures_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o rail_a speech_n of_o contentious_a man_n like_v as_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n with_o tumultuary_a murmur_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o ungodly_a course_n until_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o ungracious_a bud_n of_o the_o rot_a and_o cutted-downe_a stock_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n do_v arise_v but_o no_o man_n aught_o to_o contend_v against_o council_n with_o pride_n of_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o rather_o with_o humility_n of_o a_o modest_a mind_n search_v out_o whether_o their_o ordinance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o final_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o
not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n &_o that_o he_o choose_v 8._o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_n 2._o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24_o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o anastatius_fw-la day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fâ—…owship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v pontiff_a out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n no_o thing_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v symmachus_n in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n &_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15._o year_n 6._o month_n 22_o day_n hormisda_n hormisda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n minister_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nosimperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n despise_v the_o council_n of_o hormisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v inhumane_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o leck_v ship_n with_o straight_a pontif._n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harberie_n in_o graecia_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o snip_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o mamcheans_n begannne_n again_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantiana_n john_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassâ—…dour_n by_o theodoricus_n 1_o to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n john_n with_o many_o rear_v persuade_v the_o emp._n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theâ—…doricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o succâ—…ssor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 4._o 2._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n as_o platina_n record_v he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a 7._o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o foelix_fw-la 4._o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 2._o agathon_n but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n diâ—…scorus_n he_o minister_v 2_o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o agâ—…inst_v his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1_o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o 10._o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mo_z than_o 200_o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v whereinto_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o augustine_n himsâ—…lf_n &_o against_o reverend_a council_n john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquance_n mercurius_n or_o â—…ntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o stock_n for_o immediate_o agapetus_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n and_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o agapctus_fw-la answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o that_o he_o suppon_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o pontiff_n have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n
full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o joannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n 1._o contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o cyriacus_n mighty_o than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o joannes_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n theodosius_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v whereinto_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o appollinarius_n who_o apollinarius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n petrus_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n flavianus_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapoâ—…is_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o euâ—…yches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n euphrasius_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n as_o evagrius_n witness_v 5_o euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n who_o euphraimius_n pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n &_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o thâ—…se_a name_n evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 6_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—…_n people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v euphraâ—…us_n their_o bishop_n 24._o at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o eâ—…phraimius_n follow_v domnius_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o â—…mperour_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o anastatius_fw-la lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a natâ—…e_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infiâ—…mities_n anastatius_fw-la opponed_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n &_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la &_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o hâ—…e_n be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_v cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church-gooods_a and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o year_n under_o justinus_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n gregorin_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v 18._o astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n &_o after_o his_o death_n anasiatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a euphemius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a helias_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a joannes_n anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n &_o after_o he_o macarius_n &_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n &_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n whereinto_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v joannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isieius_fw-la isiâ—…ius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n uandale_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside_o down_o so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historiographer_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contraâ—…e_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n induce_v
high_a bishop_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n only_o remain_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o like_a as_o many_o comforter_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o marie_n who_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o great_a comforter_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 11_o even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o great_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o can_v confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v this_o royal_a garment_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n and_o let_v none_o other_o man_n honour_v his_o own_o body_n with_o it_o let_v this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v anoint_v with_o it_o let_v this_o inaccessible_a dignity_n remain_v as_o a_o fix_a star_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o 33_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v his_o hand_n let_v the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a sit_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bud_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o final_o let_v he_o who_o only_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n be_v count_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o next_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n be_v subjoin_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v for_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o the_o pope_n hireling_n cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o list_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_a discipline_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o a_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a succession_n every_o man_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v also_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o beit_n they_o be_v not_o good_a common_a christian_n let_v be_v good_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o be_v ambitious_a avaritious_a contentious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n sure_o before_o we_o shall_v confer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o vile_a person_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o render_v their_o child_n answer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n si_fw-la graviora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperatis_fw-la mori_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n than_o to_o obey_v such_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a ass_n of_o balaam_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o strive_v against_o the_o unlawful_a 22_o commandment_n of_o unlawful_a prelate_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o staff_n of_o balaam_n and_o albeit_o with_o balaams_n ass_n we_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o the_o staff_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remember_v the_o bypass_a evilles_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v than_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o 16_o remembrance_n of_o bypass_a pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v most_o unrighteous_o abuse_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o scent_v than_o in_o bark_v for_o they_o know_v that_o ambition_n be_v ambition_n and_o that_o very_o few_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o papale_a dignity_n by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o procuration_n friendship_n bribe_n and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o few_o dare_v bark_n against_o their_o do_n as_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familar_o acquaint_v yea_o and_o man_n who_o neceslitie_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a lewd_a conversation_n of_o pâ—…pes_n compel_v at_o some_o time_n to_o bark_v onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o cuill_a cause_n be_v ready_a with_o snarl_a word_n to_o reprove_v the_o reprehender_n of_o they_o and_o by_o impudent_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n to_o blindfolde_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n now_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a and_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o many_o walk_n therein_o but_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o difficile_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v a_o good_a course_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n indeed_o incase_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n 6_o be_v make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thorny_a hedge_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v repâ—…nt_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o husband_n again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v wander_v and_o 2_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o either_o rough_a or_o smooth_a now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o churchman_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o carnal_a jew_n who_o loathe_a manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o carnal_a people_n even_o so_o churchman_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereunto_o be_v prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n nativitaâ—…_n of_o this_o world_n just_o call_v by_o nazianzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v precious_a dungue_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o dignity_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n unhonest_o and_o use_v it_o tyrannous_o and_o impious_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o concern_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o philip_z morney_n that_o phoenix_n of_o france_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o a_o shame_a iniquitatâ—…s_n to_o borrow_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la freculfus_fw-la regino_n anastatius_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n platina_n author_n compilationis_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la episcopus_fw-la frisingensis_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o who_o seek_v this_o supremacy_n be_v a_o flatterer_n he_o at_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o traitor_n a_o parricide_n and_o the_o vile_a excrement_n of_o all_o governor_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o seek_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o utter_v against_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o recent_a remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v such_o a_o magnific_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o purpurate_a harlot_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n in_o her_o first_o entry_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n
like_a obedience_n the_o rom._n antich_n demand_v to_o all_o his_o law_n &_o ordinanâ—…es_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v just_o count_v the_o principal_a adversary_n of_o christ._n the_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o authority_n above_o the_o lawemaker_n for_o no_o law_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o either_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v or_o by_o a_o great_a against_o christ_n kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n he_o advaunce_v himself_o in_o abrogate_a the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o prohibition_n of_o marriâ—…ge_n and_o meat_n and_o in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v protest_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v let_v we_o in_o this_o point_n mark_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o a_o disease_a man_n first_o his_o natural_a sap_n and_o moisture_n decay_v second_o corrupt_a humour_n do_v abound_v three_o his_o blood_n be_v inflame_v &_o perilous_a fever_n seize_v upon_o his_o body_n do_v threaten_v death_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n when_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v intermit_v this_o be_v a_o biginning_n of_o evil_n next_o when_o superstition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o profitable_a use_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n as_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o defection_n increase_v but_o when_o the_o visible_a church_n admit_v another_o lawgiver_n than_o christ_n and_o stoop_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n then_o be_v the_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n come_v unto_o a_o ripeness_n and_o the_o antichrist_n then_o sive_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o keep_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n by_o his_o gracious_a election_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n this_o verse_n be_v not_o superfluous_o casten_z in_o to_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o timous_a premonition_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o eschew_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n customable_a deal_n in_o matter_n grave_a weighty_a and_o serious_a to_o give_v advertisemente_n proportionallie_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o lethargy_n and_o security_n of_o the_o world_n we_o never_o read_v that_o man_n be_v so_o sluggishe_a and_o overlaide_v with_o so_o deep_a security_n as_o when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o lull_v man_n into_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n the_o deluge_n of_o water_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a tempest_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v at_o christ_n second_o appearance_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v be_v foretell_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n have_v procure_v and_o will_v procure_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o god_n indignation_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o when_o they_o see_v their_o master_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n they_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o delusion_n this_o they_o do_v only_o at_o one_o time_n in_o fâ—…are_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o wicked_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a heart_n call_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fantasy_n and_o delusion_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n inculcate_v this_o prophâ—…sie_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o regard_v the_o forewarning_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sonnes-in-law_n of_o lot_n do_v in_o sodom_n now_o follow_v the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v beercueil_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o withholdeth_a shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveil_v the_o natural_a order_n require_v that_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o paul_n day_n secondlie_o who_o be_v this_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o antichrist_n and_o thirdlie_o when_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o antichrist_n no_o long_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n because_o some_o heretic_n spring_v up_o at_o that_o time_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n these_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v his_o forerunner_n begin_v with_o entice_a speech_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o except_o power_n and_o uncontrolled_a authority_n to_o bring_v to_o a_o full_a ripeness_n the_o work_n of_o defection_n already_o begin_v so_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o very_a first_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o like_v as_o a_o eagle_n that_o build_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o steepy_a rock_n the_o first_o stick_n that_o she_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n belong_v to_o the_o mass_n thereof_o even_o so_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o heretic_n who_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n damn_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o ebion_n cerynthus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o manichy_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n can_v be_v just_o reckon_v to_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o fellowship_n by_o detest_a their_o opinion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o like_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o likewise_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o great_a image_n which_o nebuchadneser_n sawâ—…_n in_o his_o vision_n have_v no_o agreement_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o 33_o they_o agree_v to_o constitute_v one_o stately_a image_n opposite_a unto_o the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n without_o hand_n even_o so_o heresy_n be_v repugnant_a one_o unto_o another_o yet_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v up_o against_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o these_o heretic_n who_o impugn_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o break_v the_o ice_n as_o it_o be_v &_o give_v example_n to_o other_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o he_o that_o let_v chrysostome_n understand_v 2_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o consist_v into_o its_o own_o integrity_n with_o undiminish_v and_o unbrangle_v authority_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n dare_v not_o attempt_v high_a thing_n and_o thing_n far_o surmount_v the_o modest_a carriage_n of_o subject_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o like_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o who_o let_v and_o hinder_v understand_v not_o one_o particular_a emperor_n only_o but_o a_o empire_n wherein_o one_o emperor_n succeed_v to_o another_o even_o so_o by_o he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiâ—…e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sâ—…ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lâ—…cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downâ—…_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fâ—…lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heâ—…esie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o incase_o epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o infert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a inbr_v of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o grieke_n into_o the_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o viii_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n satan_n be_v a_o vigilant_a enemy_n set_v himself_o in_o most_o opposite_a manner_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pasture_n wherein_o they_o feed_v 23_o and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v doubtless_o these_o two_o comfort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n if_o satan_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o 18_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o his_o malice_n against_o god_n people_n be_v descry_v as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la of_o old_a against_o isaac_n and_o his_o cattle_n be_v manifest_v when_o they_o stop_v with_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v &_o whereof_o the_o cattle_n of_o isaac_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n what_o malice_n satan_n have_v bear_v against_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o six_o persecution_n of_o ethnic_a emperor_n be_v so_o direct_o set_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o maximinus_n be_v to_o undo_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o pasture_n and_o of_o refresh_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v not_o our_o cogitation_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v not_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n have_v never_o busy_v himself_o so_o earnest_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v by_o the_o preacher_n &_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n remember_v that_o of_o old_a under_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n this_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n hate_v the_o lord_n holy_a banquet_n second_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n so_o pervert_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o augustine_n to_o who_o their_o secret_a mystery_n be_v not_o unknown_a be_v compel_v to_o call_v their_o communion_n execramentum_fw-la and_o not_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o donatist_n in_o minister_a the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o period_n wherein_o it_o end_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o heretical_a monk_n call_v damascene_fw-la with_o a_o lewd_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n which_o opinion_n i_o may_v just_o call_v a_o novelty_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o writ_n hear_v before_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o follow_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n what_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n follow_v after_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n picture_v by_o a_o unlearned_a painter_n with_o such_o habit_n as_o the_o german_n be_v apparel_v with_o in_o our_o day_n these_o picture_n make_v i_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o german_a habit_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o painter_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n &_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o damascene_fw-la albeit_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o damascene_fw-la be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dote_a monk_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_a also_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n have_v maintain_v before_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v god_n will_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n second_o how_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v and_o three_o with_o what_o relùctation_n it_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o ever_o until_o this_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o grieke_n church_n now_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o the_o evanished_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n always_o remain_v without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a inconveniency_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a brightness_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n overshaddow_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a definition_n aforesaid_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evanish_v or_o disparition_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o damascene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n concern_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—…ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heâ—…rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v râ—…member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disâ—…ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o anointment_n of_o chrism_n true_a it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o anointment_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n different_a from_o the_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o element_n different_a from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o augustine_n long_o after_o cyprian_a call_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n 26_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o what_o vantadge_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neither_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sandy_a ground_n whereupon_o cyprian_n lean_v to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n neither_o yet_o take_v they_o heed_n in_o what_o sense_n cyprian_n call_v anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v represent_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o patent_n door_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v many_o legal_a ceremony_n such_o as_o consecration_n by_o oil_n the_o linen_n ephod_n the_o light_n shine_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v because_o in_o poprie_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v adhere_v unto_o even_o such_o as_o be_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v their_o performance_n in_o similitude_n christ._n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o wine_n grape_n after_o the_o liquor_n be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o return_v the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n which_o have_v have_v their_o performance_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v to_o have_v place_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n no_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o different_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremony_n precede_v and_o follow_v baptism_n second_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o person_n baptize_v be_v anoint_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o three_o after_o baptism_n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anoint_v with_o oil_n mix_v with_o balsam_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o continuate_a action_n but_o it_o be_v minister_v 12._o or_o 15._o year_n after_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o new_a popish_a invention_n for_o the_o writer_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o magnify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o 6_o be_v enlighten_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v make_v immortal_a what_o affinity_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o antiquity_n who_o count_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n receive_v true_o and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o perfection_n as_o lead_v we_o unto_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n lindanus_n pine_v himself_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n so_o do_v he_o endeavour_n with_o 29_o all_o his_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o chrism_n shall_v be_v renew_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o use_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n this_o be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o gear_n be_v bring_v forth_o asupposititious_a letter_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v false_o attribute_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a proverb_n have_v place_n in_o lindanus_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o writer_n partur_fw-la montes_n nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o aridiculous_a mouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o fabianus_n testimony_n write_v in_o a_o legende_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o decretal_a epistle_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o lean_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o moreover_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o draw_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o act._n 1_o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a &_o cleave_a tong_n act._n 2_o &_o again_o the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v yet_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n act_n 8._o 17_o what_o can_v lindanus_n infer_v upon_o these_o ground_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v a_o more_o ample_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o christ_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o time_n of_o confirmation_n sometime_o fiery_a tongue_n &_o sometime_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n in_o ordinary_a sacrament_n like_a as_o he_o make_v promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seal_v up_o these_o promise_n by_o sign_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o promise_n belong_v to_o a_o small_a number_n &_o seal_v up_o with_o sign_n confer_v unto_o a_o few_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a professor_n and_o believer_n and_o when_o lindanus_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o much_o business_n in_o end_n he_o grant_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n confirm_v and_o eunom_fw-la strengthen_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o to_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a who_o worship_v the_o sun_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o warm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o we_o do_v magnify_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o also_o because_o he_o daily_a refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o goodness_n &_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n
payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n hebr._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o 13._o let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bis._n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n &_o incase_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n a._n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v paund_v their_o word_n for_o their_o say_v 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgement_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o church_n man_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 871._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o ambassador_n council_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspread_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o incase_o photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o ☞_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superioure_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n conciliis_fw-la proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o grieke_n priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emperor_n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n moreov_a a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a a._n subjection_n to_o the_o chare_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n at_o aâ—…ciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n acciniacum_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n
constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o alexander_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o incase_o he_o will_v not_o voluntary_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communione_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v of_o arrius_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o jmpietie_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n ibid._n &_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o will_v do_v but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n whereinto_o his_o bowel_n gusihe_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n paulus_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a parrone_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n choose_v macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o câ—…use_n of_o great_a debate_n in_o constantinople_n 7._o and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_a commander_n of_o his_o horsâ—…-men_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a 7._o towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popâ—…re_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o 〈◊〉_d slâ—…w_v himself_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emper._n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o rear_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_a pardon_n the_o emperor_n abstein_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n 16._o of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o seat_v macedoâ—…ius_n in_o coâ—…stantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emp._n constans_n but_o 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banishâ—…d_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o nectarius_n arrianisâ—…ne_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n &_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o graiianus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzenus_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universâ—…ll_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o without_o hesitation_n their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 21._o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consâ—…nt_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpass_v nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v with_o affection_n then_o reason_n nectarius_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 10._o of_o our_o lord_n 401._o in_o his_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o secret_a to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o socrates_n write_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n be_v confess_v in_o secret_a her_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o she_o confess_v adultery_n commit_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n deacon_n eudaemon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n 19_o of_o the_o father_n confessor_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n because_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o mean_n socrates_n can_v scarce_o give_v allowance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o abrogation_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v less_o coargue_v and_o reprove_v but_o socrates_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v bread_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a samaritan_n sinner_n may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o her_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o 4._o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o socrates_n he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n i_o be_o write_v but_o a_o short_a compend_n of_o a_o history_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o pres_fw-fr byter_fw-mi poenitentiarius_fw-la no_o man_n can_v blame_v i_o to_o write_v my_o judgement_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o mantle_n where_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n 23._o of_o their_o father_n no_o but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lap_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a treason_n that_o be_v plot_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n for_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v abrogate_a then_o of_o old_a presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v discharge_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o thermon_n succeed_v macarius_n anno_fw-la 318._o about_o the_o 7._o macarius_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o theodos_fw-la christ_n but_o ambrose_n write_v that_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v gentilis_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impioram_n that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o pagan_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n but_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n suffer_v what_o necessity_n have_v helena_n to_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o all_o posterity_n see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v 58._o it_o honourable_o yet_o seek_v he_o not_o the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v second_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o eâ—…sie_a to_o have_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o cross_n how_o can_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a apostle_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o oversight_n in_o not_o keep_v
that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o now_o in_o the_o 4_o cent._n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o pagan_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v ne_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v maximus_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confâ—…ssor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a 17._o speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n wherâ—…upon_o follow_v a_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o 8._o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v noâ—…_n present_a at_o the_o arriane_a council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestine_n depose_v cyrillus_n he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n constantius_n with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o 26._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congâ—…egation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v 25._o a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n aftâ—…rward_o because_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n sell_v it_o to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sâ—…ld_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thiâ—…ges_n wâ—…re_v aggreage_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centuriâ—…_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a and_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o sâ—…conde_v deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a speate_v of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o preceâ—…ding_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_v unto_o glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestical_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n live_v under_o pamphili_n the_o emp._n constantine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vake_v without_o a_o bishop_n eâ—…ght_a year_n some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o 24._o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emp._n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caesarea_n 2._o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o 10._o younâ—…er_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n 6._o from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n &_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasima_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a 9_o for_o study_n he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n &_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n wâ—…re_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o 5._o have_v be_v bury_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o nazianzenus_n be_v reviue_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o 9_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a 8._o poesy_n whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o 27._o be_v caâ—…led_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v magnus_n net_n separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o 26._o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bish_n of_o sebasta_n and_o gregorius_n b._n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o return_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o 79._o be_v